the_o new_a covenant_n 13._o universal_a proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n whereby_o all_o the_o outward_a favour_n that_o heathen_n enjoy_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o what_o devil_n enjoy_v 47._o final_o 36._o this_o assertion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n laith_v the_o ground_n of_o and_o make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quite_o overturning_a its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o as_o to_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o obtain_v right_a to_o and_o possession_n of_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n impose_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n be_v to_o obtain_v and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n now_o impose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o faith_n and_o sincere_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o thus_o we_o can_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o we_o do_v than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o justify_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o this_o justification_n give_v as_o great_a ground_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v have_v do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n justification_n &_o salvation_n yet_o this_o remove_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n but_o a_o put_n of_o all_o man_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o case_n to_o run_v &_o obtain_v the_o prize_n for_o themselves_o as_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n put_v adam_n in_o that_o condition_n at_o first_o christ_n death_n though_o thereby_o as_o they_o say_v he_o purchase_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a remote_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o any_o person_n for_o it_o be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v equal_a share_n therein_o and_o advantage_n thereby_o man_n himself_o by_o perform_v the_o new_a condition_n only_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o the_o right_n to_o life_n which_o any_o have_v be_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n &_o lean_a to_o they_o as_o our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o plead_v for_o the_o crown_n as_o our_o due_a debt_n have_v now_o run_v for_o it_o &_o perform_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o and_o so_o sing_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v only_o impute_v in_o regaird_a of_o its_o effect_n whereof_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a and_o so_o that_o do_v not_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n proper_o which_o also_o they_o assert_v but_o his_o own_o faith_n be_v only_o impute_v proper_o which_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o way_n medium_fw-la or_o method_n of_o gospel-righteousness_n especial_o when_o gospel-obedience_n be_v adjoin_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n beinâ—_n hereby_o only_o account_v to_o be_v impute_v in_o that_o it_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o own_o gospel_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o immediate_a righteousness_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n what_o accord_n be_v betwixt_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o by_o socinian_o arminian_n &_o papist_n the_o learned_a will_v easy_o see_v and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o hitherto_o profess_v &_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n every_o one_o acquanâ—ed_v therewith_o can_v be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o opposite_a this_o be_v unto_o wâ—at_a the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v iâ—_n he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v being_z justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a how_o hereby_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v pervert_v and_o with_o all_o how_o dangerous_a this_o be_v if_o put_v into_o practice_n or_o if_o man_n act_n &_o ilve_v according_o every_o serious_a exercise_v christian_n know_v 48._o have_v thus_o brief_o lay_v down_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o against_o a_o universal_a redemption_n we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o our_o quaker_n say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v in_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o quaker_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n be_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o i_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n he_o cit_v luk._n 2_o 10._o &_o add_v he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v tideing_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o mâ—st_a part_n of_o the_o people_n answ._n if_o christ_n have_v only_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n with_o he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v the_o tideing_n of_o joy_n to_o no_o flesh_n for_o salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n impossible_a be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o do_v christ_n bring_v a_o possibility_n with_o he_o to_o the_o damn_a if_o not_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o the_o offer_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o people_n out_o of_o all_o kindred_n nation_n tongue_n &_o language_n yet_o
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
gate_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o why_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a_o certain_a real_a thing_n many_o more_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o absurd_a falsehood_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n 17._o add_v 6._o such_o passage_n as_o mention_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possible_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a bâ—ing_n and_o reality_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v design_v such_o as_o heb._n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n can_v their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v who_o pine_v away_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possible_a and_o may_v be_v redemption_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v actual_o save_v so_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n to_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o be_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n obtain_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v more_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o type_n be_v in_o its_o typicalness_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o hief_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v not_o obtain_v a_o possible_a and_o may_v be-sanctification_a and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o confirm_v what_o be_v now_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o else_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v which_o the_o apostle_n both_o restrict_v and_o assert_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a real_a thing_n again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o possible_o and_o potential_o only_a put_v away_o sin_n the_o sin_n viz._n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o sure_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 3_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 24_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n here_o be_v three_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n mention_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o this_o be_v real_o &_o not_o potential_o only_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v insure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o ephes._n 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o nâ—w_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o to_o which_o add_v the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o this_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n enmity_n law_n of_o commandment_n &_o whatever_o be_v against_o we_o but_o a_o mere_a potential_a thing_n and_o a_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v it_o take_v effect_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v esai_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v how_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o full_o clear_v this_o matter_n rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v this_o for_o all_o or_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uncertane_v end_n and_o effect_v no_o vers_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v such_o as_o become_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v full_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o death_n follow_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o his_o life_n be_v for_o by_o he_o also_o they_o receive_v a_o atonement_n vers_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n do_v certain_o and_o not_o by_o a_o may_v be_v redound_v to_o all_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o vers_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 17._o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a vers_fw-la 21_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v all_o this_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possibility_n joh._n 10_o 11._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o may_v they_o for_o all_o that_o perish_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a vers_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v joh._n 6.33_o that_o he_o
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
â—ewes_n whileas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o this_o book_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v so_o apposite_a to_o what_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o handle_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o this_o time_n his_o question_n then_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v without_o that_o inward_a common_a grace_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n teach_v job_n as_o he_o do_v other_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v his_o suppose_v thereafter_o pag._n 116._o that_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o light_n chap._n 24_o 13._o be_v another_o of_o his_o fond_a imagination_n what_o he_o say_v next_o of_o iob_n friend_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o job_n see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o require_v no_o new_a consideration_n 10._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o paul_n rom._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o much_o be_v remain_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v delete_a and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o command_a and_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n something_n command_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n against_o theft_n adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n only_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v this_o differ_v from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o add_v these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o therefore_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o chap._n 1_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v be_v this_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o though_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n evince_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o excuse_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o will_v this_o quaker_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n this_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a boldness_n suite_v only_o a_o quaker_n but_o he_o think_v that_o vers_n 13._o confirm_v all_o where_o paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v speak_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o and_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v hereby_o insinuat_fw-la that_o any_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o whole_a disput_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o conclusion_n set_v down_o chap._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o quaker_n who_o thus_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o and_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n pervert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n best_o conclude_v and_o what_o boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10.11_o do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o pag._n 117._o declare_v moreover_o that_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v speak_v otherways_o than_o he_o think_v we_o may_v saif_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o partaker_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n o_o what_o miserable_a miscreant_n must_v these_o man_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi thus_o expose_v the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o open_a laughter_n as_o prove_v and_o conclude_v contradictory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n and_o premise_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v his_o repetition_n pag._n 117._o i_o wave_v they_o be_v former_o confute_v and_o repitition_n be_v jejune_n probation_n need_v not_o be_v again_o examine_v he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n before_o moses_n have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o adam_n fall_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o else_o he_o can_v understand_v by_o he_o vel_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o immediate_o before_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o doubt_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n what_o charity_n can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v so_o large_a to_o heathen_n and_o so_o straighten_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v divine_a charity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o pagan_n charity_n suit_v he_o who_o will_v have_v we_o all_o turn_v pagan_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o vers_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n joh._n 8_o 56._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n satisfy_v we_o concern_v their_o know_n as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o shall_v 11._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o david_n day_n who_o prophesy_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v other_o before_o can_v not_o out_o of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v act._n 3_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o yea_o mary_n herself_o do_v not_o know_v that_o her_o son_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n when_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v crucify_v he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v not_o simile_n at_o this_o but_o david_n have_v many_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n
generation_n be_v quaker_n because_o he_o and_o some_o few_o more_o be_v such_o but_o pag._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o do_v communicate_v the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n answ._n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v always_o then_o and_o there_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v what_o have_v he_o gain_v see_v himself_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o rave_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inward_a communication_n who_o do_v diligent_o seek_v it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n fit_a to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o admirer_n but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o by_o all_o rational_a person_n then_o he_o say_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v this_o inward_a communication_n and_o who_o deny_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o levit_n but_o he_o add_v a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n adduce_v instance_n from_o numb_a 11_o 25.29_o neh._n 9_o 30._o psal._n â—1_n v._n 13._o and_o 139_o 7._o esa._n 48_o 16._o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o this_o man_n know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o do_v he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o his_o foolish_a and_o credulous_a follower_n be_v these_o seventy_o elder_n the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o rest_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n inward_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v also_o the_o instance_n of_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 35_o 30_o 35._o and_o of_o wicked_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o enchanter_n balaam_n numb_a 23_o &_o 24_o do_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n by_o moses_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neh._n 9_o v._n 20._o as_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o can_v such_o foolish_a reason_n import_v do_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n psal._n 51_o and_o who_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o have_v many_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n do_v any_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o god_n 13._o by_o these_o his_o reason_n he_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v though_o many_o of_o his_o proof_n come_v even_o short_a of_o that_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n inspire_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v these_o prophet_n though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1_o 1._o that_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o immediate_o to_o all_o the_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v write_v it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 34_o 28._o deut._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22._o &_o 10_o 4._o he_o give_v order_n to_o moses_n to_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24_o 4._o deut._n 31_o 9_o 22._o and_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o read_v there_o be_v also_o officer_n appoint_v to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v this_o law_n josh._n 23_o 6._o 1_o king_n 2_o 3._o josh._n 1_o 8._o deut._n 29_o 21._o &_o 30_o 10._o &_o 31_o 26._o &_o 17_o 18._o josh._n 8_o 31._o 2_o king_n 14_o 6._o &_o 22_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 4._o neh._n 8_o 8._o act._n 15_o 21._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30_o 2._o &_o 36_o 2_o 10._o &_o 45_o 1_o &_o 51_o 60._o ezech._n 2_o 9_o 10_o hab._n 2_o 2._o nah._n 1_o 1_o luk._n 4_o 17_o 20._o &_o 3_o 4._o &_o 20_o 42._o act._n 1_o 20._o &_o 7_o 42._o be_v this_o teach_n and_o instruct_v by_o book_n read_v study_v and_o explain_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o no_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o even_o when_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v most_o in_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o every_o individual_a son_n of_o adam_n 14._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o under_o the_o n._n t._n the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29._o 15._o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v next_o to_o consideration_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o must_v first_o dispatch_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o our_o more_o compendious_a examination_n of_o his_o apology_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a proposition_n so_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o this_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o total_a formal_a object_n or_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_n next_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o revelation_n whether_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n or_o both_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o proposition_n or_o assertion_n or_o duty_n or_o rebuke_n or_o instruction_n and_o law_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o can_v call_v these_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n why_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o revelation_n itself_o either_o simple_o consider_v or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v neither_o can_v he_o call_v this_o proper_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o suppose_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v deceive_v some_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o always_o labour_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 13._o jer._n 27_o 9_o &_o 9_o 8_o 24._o &_o 23_o 27_o 32._o here_o will_v be_v revelation_n and_o a_o revelation_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n whether_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v be_v not_o the_o total_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o the_o veracity_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v his_o mind_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o divinefaith_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n hiswill_o and_o command_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o usher-in_a their_o sermon_n and_o prophecy_n as_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
think_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o what_o reason_v be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o object_n what_o object_n mean_v he_o formal_n or_o material_a object_n if_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v thâ—t_v always_o &_o in_o all_o age_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thing_n believe_v and_o hâ—s_v supreme_a legislative_a authority_n as_o to_o act_n of_o obedience_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n as_o ignorant_o as_o a_o child_n talk_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v he_o adduce_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o material_a object_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n faith_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v christ_n thaâ—_n object_n no_o certane_o and_o yet_o adam_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o material_a object_n he_o conclude_v rare_o and_o profound_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a enough_o to_o boast_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n who_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o formal_a and_o meterial_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o ignoramus_n that_o yet_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o if_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o europe_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o rare_a understanding_n think_v he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o observe_v this_o master_n piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n for_o he_o cit_v gal_n 1_o 16._o which_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o both_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 13_o 7._o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n alter_v not_o the_o object_n what_o object_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v most_o rare_a all_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n need_v no_o further_a examination_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o exotic_a and_o nonsensical_a be_v they_o 26._o but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n of_o he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o deny_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v immediate_a and_o inward_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o confusion_n be_v continue_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o material_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o material_a object_n and_o express_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v be_v i_o grant_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v upon_o another_o question_n here_o than_o his_o proposition_n give_v clear_a ground_n for_o and_o will_v discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o must_v we_o have_v new_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n together_o with_o this_o and_o so_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n whetheâ—_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o of_o old_a he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o do_v he_o it_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n public_a &_o private_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n but_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o along_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o waive_v what_o he_o here_o deny_v concern_v scripture_n till_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o thesis_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n here_o still_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n for_o 1_o how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o show_v or_o what_o way_n they_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v none_o of_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o information_n of_o other_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n inward_o concur_v be_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a lead_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dâ—th_v efficient_o and_o powerful_o draw_v &_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o a_o right_a improvement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o whereby_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o further_a instruction_n he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reveal_v immediate_o what_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v if_o he_o meanâ—_n this_o last_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n if_o he_o first_o he_o beat_v the_o wind_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o doubt_o sure_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n prove_v 2_o cor._n 3_o conclude_v vers_n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n evince_v see_v ephes_n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 2_o 14-20_a luk._n 7_o 28._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o his_o argument_n must_v conclude_v 27._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o reason_n be_v he_o adduce_v §_o 10._o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14_o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o hence_o will_v clear_v to_o we_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o spirit_n
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o base_o though_o they_o also_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o and_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n job._n 5_o 39_o we_o can_v think_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n because_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pâ—t_n 1_o 19_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_a and_o deliver_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o more_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o immediate_o inspire_a high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o more_o be_v a_o set_a long_o continue_a discouse_n more_o intelligible_a to_o judgement_n of_o all_o 'size_n than_o the_o same_o discourse_n write_v and_o put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o its_o part_n coherence_n &_o c_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o man_n who_o reason_v thus_o against_o truth_n and_o common_a sense_n 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o place_n together_z with_o jer._n 31_o 34._o have_v be_v always_o pervert_v by_o the_o fanatic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 18._o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o turn_v his_o goodness_n into_o licentiousness_n for_o ordinary_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v adduce_v to_o countenance_v their_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o teach_v while_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o themselves_o be_v as_o busy_v as_o possible_a to_o pervert_v with_o teach_v and_o scribble_n as_o if_o all_o this_o unction_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o teach_v albeit_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o teach_v whatsoever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o shall_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o judge_v necessary_a and_o particular_o shall_v decyphre_n by_o so_o many_o mark_v the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n that_o teach_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o until_o john_n do_v thus_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v inspire_v and_o act_v john_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v write_v scripture_n for_o by_o their_o interpretation_n this_o unction_n make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n useless_a and_o indeed_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o find_v out_o and_o discern_a seducer_n than_o john_n write_n which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n from_o the_o text_n but_o do_v also_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o so_o destroy_v at_o one_o blow_n all_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n if_o not_o what_o do_v all_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v import_v where_o be_v the_o oneness_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test_n and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a reason_n but_o if_o even_a believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o some_o measure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o their_o prophecy_n by_o this_o unction_n what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o this_o inward_a unction_n these_o thing_n can_v well_o hang_v together_o moreover_o what_o understand_v he_o by_o this_o unction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o the_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v one_o immediate_a objective_n divine_a revelation_n more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o unction_n he_o make_v common_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n enough_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n against_o velthusius_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v 32._o have_v thus_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o answer_v objection_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_a objection_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 13._o be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertane_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o ignorant_o or_o unfaire_o propose_v the_o objection_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certane_v and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v infallible_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o first_o which_o his_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v question_v but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n fall_v asleep_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v all_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n have_v bear_v the_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o both_o evident_a toaken_v of_o their_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o their_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n then_o we_o may_v saif_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o connexion_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o i_o think_v as_o no_o man_n can_v except_v against_o who_o regaird_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n now_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n lead_v of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v put_v such_o open_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o only_a saife_fw-mi and_o christian_a way_n of_o understanding_n god_n mind_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o give_v up_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o immediate_a objective_n and_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
false_a ground_n and_o mistake_v they_o be_v â—ot_n in_o case_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o other_o and_o possible_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v help_v to_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o sole_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o canonic_a or_o do_v ever_o any_o plead_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n &_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o canonic_a whether_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a except_v quaker_n &_o the_o like_a fanatic_n 19_o in_o his_o apolo_n pag._n 38._o he_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n thus_o and_o see_v say_v he_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o make_v all_o strong_a he_o add_v that_o philosophical_a axiom_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o also_o in_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v to_o wit_n touch_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n to_o which_o conclusion_n he_o say_v he_o annex_v that_o axiom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o pass_v this_o and_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v we_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o manifest_o confound_v the_o prime_a and_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o thesis_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o infer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n &_o thus_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o rule_n all_o one_o he_o reason_v like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a mover_n of_o the_o shipe_n and_o also_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o skipper_n be_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n or_o like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o write_v scholar_n &_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a copy_n too_o after_o the_o example_n of_o which_o the_o scholar_n be_v to_o write_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o eye_n while_o draw_v &_o frame_v of_o the_o letter_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v here_o suppose_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o find_v their_o fabric_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o confusion_n but_o a_o babel_n 20._o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n he_o drive_v at_o we_o will_v find_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v unto_o or_o that_o light_a within_o of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o afterward_o talk_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subordinat_a and_o inadequate_a rule_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v it_o be_v obvious_a and_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o or_o with_o the_o light_n with_o in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o otherwise_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o but_o reason_v from_o the_o club_n to_o the_o corner_n as_o we_o say_v be_v that_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o increated_a spirit_n then_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n or_o clear_v himself_o of_o wicked_a socinianism_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o light_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o this_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n 21._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n give_v we_o law_n propose_v rule_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n propose_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v instrument_n to_o write_v it_o our_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v out_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n unto_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v god_n or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o people_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o make_v or_o propose_v by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o by_o dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o write_v law_n ordinance_n rule_n and_o statute_n whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v to_o regulate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o adam_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n objective_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o imprint_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o by_o give_v he_o a_o law_n by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n be_v it_o not_o by_o enjoin_v he_o by_o a_o express_a command_n if_o he_o know_v any_o other_o way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n he_o will_v do_v will_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o if_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a we_o see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o argue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n himself_o be_v more_o their_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n be_v not_o this_o noble_o argue_v and_o be_v not_o our_o quaker_n philosophy_n very_o quick_a and_o yet_o a_o person_n that_o never_o learn_v logic_n can_v smile_v at_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n a_o rule_n to_o subject_n but_o by_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n 22._o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o by_o his_o latin_a igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v also_o original_o and_o principal_o a_o rule_n only_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o rule_n but_o to_o wave_v the_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o shall_v accept_v what_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o inferior_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o mean_v these_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v these_o the_o more_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o judge_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v or_o
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o guâ—de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesseâ—_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deâ—uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v
and_o presumption_n his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o find_v light_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o eversive_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o concession_n contain_v we_o have_v show_v above_o we_o be_v say_v he_o for_o no_o new_a gospel_n but_o for_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v be_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n and_o no_o new_a gospel_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a dispensation_n thus_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v as_o new_a and_o as_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o obedience_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v this_o tolerable_a think_v this_o man_n that_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o we_o will_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o sole_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v vent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a revelation_n such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n at_o munster_n and_o by_o paracelsus_n weigelius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v flesh_n that_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o a_o wife_n on_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o outward_a sin_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o mary_n our_o baptism_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n adamitick_a flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impediment_n of_o regeneration_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o templos_n hell_n be_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v hell_n and_o both_o be_v one_o what_o think_v he_o of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n georg_n who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n only_o his_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o efficacious_a for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v annihilate_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v save_v and_o condemn_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n bear_v of_o holy_a ghost_n these_o have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o if_o we_o open_v the_o door_n once_o unto_o such_o pretender_n we_o way_n see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o first_o but_o a_o new_a more_o glorious_a more_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o old_a gospel_n too_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n close_o which_o christ_n have_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v his_o abomination_n 45._o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o compleet_n canon_n they_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o be_v relative_n and_o must_v correspond_v yet_o he_o think_v we_o must_v confess_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o so_o because_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o these_o book_n be_v only_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v long_o since_o to_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o to_o other_o papist_n and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v but_o play_v their_o game_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o and_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o more_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o discipline_n or_o science_n prove_v their_o own_o principle_n actâ—_n of_o parliament_n need_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o act_n or_o law_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n when_o a_o husband_n write_v ten_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o need_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o ten_o letter_n be_v he_o for_o she_o know_v that_o ten_o be_v his_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o other_o indicia_fw-la which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o letter_n and_o so_o discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o the_o numerus_fw-la numerans_fw-la be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o numerus_fw-la nuâ—eratus_fw-la this_o man_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o no_o where_o see_v it_o write_v on_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o or_o that_o book_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o flee_v to_o his_o senseless_a and_o imaginary_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chap._n v._o of_o man_n natural_a state_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o 4_o thesis_n which_o though_o i_o find_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o express_v as_o to_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o not_o help_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o still_o i_o find_v several_a mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o word_n which_o will_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n be_v unridle_v for_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o speak_v ordinary_o in_o a_o dialect_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v very_o enigmatical_a and_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o much_o acquant_v with_o his_o mystery_n only_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o two_o main_a head_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o these_o two_o head_n leave_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o short_o touch_v in_o his_o thesis_n yet_o â—or_a the_o reader_n satisfaction_n we_o must_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o pass_v that_o insufficient_a division_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o race_n of_o adam_n all_o that_o live_v before_o this_o distinction_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o be_v all_o that_o live_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o posterity_n of_o who_o complex_o consider_v only_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o so_o early_o for_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v esther_n 2_o 5._o &_o 2_o king_n 16_o 6._o and_o all_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o issue_n appear_v or_o be_v know_v as_o such_o can_v not_o be_v call_v heathen_n see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a but_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n
he_o express_v not_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o give_v but_o a_o short_a hint_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o which_o afterward_o that_o man_n at_o first_o be_v live_v and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n he_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a but_o wherein_o that_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n consist_v he_o explain_v not_o iâ—_n may_v be_v he_o forbear_v to_o do_v this_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v discover_v some_o secret_n of_o their_o mystical_a theology_n which_o either_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o we_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o understand_v &_o improve_v aright_o some_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o or_o to_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v or_o comprehend_v it_o nature_n light_n i_o grant_v will_v never_o discover_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n when_o the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o inundation_n take_v its_o original_n i_o find_v that_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 40_o 41._o get_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o from_o will._n pen_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n pag_n 29._o herein_o theâ—_n contradict_v thyself_o abuse_v the_o philosopher_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o light_n thou_o grant_v the_o heathen_n know_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v for_o though_o philosopher_n do_v see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v overflow_v all_o yet_o by_o all_o their_o common_a light_n they_o couâ—d_v not_o understand_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n how_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n obligation_n for_o himself_o and_o posterity_n and_o how_o he_o do_v violate_v that_o covenant_n by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o thus_o brought-in_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o will._n pen_n add_v ibid._n say_v if_o thou_o mean_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n that_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v beguile_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o tempt_v they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o discover_v also_o some_o further_a latent_fw-la design_n for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o mr_n hicks_n well_o say_v why_o do_v the_o sacred_a penman_n give_v such_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v a_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o put_v upon_o that_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v historical_o relate_v and_o upon_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o will._n pen_n in_o the_o forecited_a page_n insinuate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v salvation_n be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v mâ—n_z the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n concern_v he_o by_o some_o inward_a law_n mr_n stâ—lham_n also_o show_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 96_o 9â—_n 100_o that_o i_o nailer_n and_o r._n farnworth_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n acoâ—rding_v to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o mention_v above_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o degeneration_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n be_v befall_v all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n quoad_fw-la primum_fw-la adam_n seu_fw-la hominem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la that_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v concern_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o point_v out_o and_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v dead_a and_o degenerate_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o hereby_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fall_n death_n and_o degeneration_n or_o rather_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o its_o extent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o reach_v all_o mankind_n only_o as_o to_o the_o earthly_a man_n or_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v his_o manner_n of_o expression_n will_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v our_o forefather_n adam_n because_o of_o who_o transgression_n this_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o mean_v something_o in_o every_o man_n going_z with_o they_o under_o this_o name_n and_o this_o thing_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o with_o they_o will_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o secâ—nd_n adam_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o degenerate_v and_o lapse_v this_o to_o i_o must_v be_v the_o native_a import_n of_o his_o word_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o right_a uptake_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o proâ—able_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o meaning_n mr_n hicks_n dial._n 1_o pag._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o georg_n fox_n a_o man_n eminent_a among_o the_o quaker_n and_o account_v by_o they_o infallible_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n pag_n 6_o 8_o and_o 100_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n pag._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a pag._n 29._o and_o when_o will._n pen_n accuse_v mr_n hicks_n of_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o mr_n hicks_n dial._n 3_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o cite_v pag._n 20._o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n own_o word_n thus_o geâ—rg_n fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n pag._n 90._o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o again_o say_v he_o georg_n fox_n tell_v we_o pag._n 2_o that_o magnus_n byne_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o r._n baxter_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n whereunto_o georg_n fox_n reply_v consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n say_v further_a the_o quaker_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o god_n hereunto_o georg_n fox_n thus_o answer_v pag_n 100_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o this_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n part_n of_o god_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n again_o which_o soul_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o of_o his_o be_v yea_o will._n pâ—n_n in_o vindication_n of_o georg_n fox_n pag._n 66._o as_o mr_n hicks_n show_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 22._o say_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o georg_n fox_n word_n
nither_o can_v it_o advantage_v his_o charity_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o a_o untruth_n and_o that_o his_o charity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o untruth_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o suppose_v that_o when_o infant_n perish_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o perish_v for_o no_o â—in_a of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o of_o adam_n but_o how_o groundless_a this_o mistake_n be_v we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n 23._o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v deny_v and_o refute_v our_o opinion_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o whatever_o it_o have_v with_o he_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o take_v bullingers_n testimony_n decad._n 3_o serm._n 10_o and_o cont_n anabapt_v lib._n 1._o c._n 12_o &_o gualter_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la zuinglio_n &_o operib_n ejus_fw-la than_o either_o beauty_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o zuinglius_fw-la declare_v himself_o abundant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o luther_n at_o marpurg_n where_o these_o word_n be_v we_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v inborn_a in_o every_o man_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v hereditary_a and_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v all_o and_o that_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v help_v by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n we_o have_v all_o because_o of_o it_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o read_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n a._n d._n 1539._o he_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n for_o he_o will_v there_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o sin_n viz._n that_o the_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v not_o their_o actual_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o eat_v the_o apple_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o upâ—n_o the_o account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bullinger_n where_o now_o cite_v relate_v they_o i_o confess_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o know_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n nor_o do_v i_o stick_v at_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v after_o paul_n manner_n sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o who_o ever_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o birth_n not_o by_o commit_v of_o wickedness_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o father_n do_v commit_v it_o etc._n etc._n 23._o we_o have_v now_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v vindicate_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o i_o shall_v now_o ere_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n propose_v some_o more_o argument_n to_o his_o consideration_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o which_o himself_o adduce_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n lapse_v state_n of_o whâ—ch_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o wit_n gen._n 6_o 5._o &_o 8_o 21._o from_o which_o place_n the_o old_a father_n argue_v against_o pelagianisme_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag._n pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o small_a force_n in_o these_o passage_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n of_o adult_n person_n yet_o he_o be_v aggravate_v the_o same_o by_o trace_v it_o up_o to_o the_o very_a root_n &_o rise_v of_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o from_o their_o infancy_n or_o child_n hood_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o from_o every_o state_n of_o their_o child_n hood_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pueritiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o people_n ezech._n 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15_o 19_o ephes._n 2_o 3._o do_v not_o such_o corrupt_a fruit_n evidence_n a_o evil_a tree_n with_o a_o bitter_a root_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 7_o 16_o and_o see_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o bud_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o not_o corrupt_a &_o rot_a chrysostoms_n word_n on_o gen._n 6._o hom._n 22._o be_v remarkable_a neque_fw-la aetas_fw-la intempestiva_fw-la &_o alioquin_fw-la inexperta_fw-la malorum_fw-la expers_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la omnes_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la praelium_fw-la certabant_fw-la contendentes_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la superarent_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v in_o the_o â—â—ood_a &_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n that_o this_o judgement_n come_v on_o if_o then_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o perish_v for_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n as_o this_o quaker_n affirm_v they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o own_o &_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o the_o evil_a there_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v as_o well_o habitual_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o innate_a as_o acquire_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 8_o 21._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o new_a world_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n 25._o we_o may_v add_v other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o as_o psal._n 14_o 1_o 2_o &_o 53_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 3_o 9_o 10_o 23._o &_o 11_o 32._o gal._n 3_o 22._o these_z universals_z in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v admit_v of_o no_o exception_n yea_o all_o exception_n be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a text_n and_o the_o scope_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n drive_v rom._n 3._o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o all_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n shall_v be_v inconsequent_a conclude_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a and_o because_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o think_v thus_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o be_v include_v and_o because_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n must_v be_v here_o include_v 26._o origen_n cyrillus_n chrysostom_n augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n adduce_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n 14_o 4._o hence_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o grat._n cap._n 3._o say_v vitiatae_fw-la radicis_fw-la macula_fw-la it_o a_o propaginis_fw-la traduce_v per_fw-la generationum_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la infans_fw-la quidem_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o culpa_fw-la sit_fw-la primae_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la alienus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indebitam_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quodsi_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o import_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notice_v we_o will_v consider_v that_o when_o job_n say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o inward_a uncleaâ—ness_n a_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o which_o he_o point_v forth_o as_o inevitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v so_o be_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o habitual_a for_o whâ—t_n be_v only_o actual_a be_v not_o universal_a infant_n be_v free_a therefrom_o and_o of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o adherent_a as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v or_o propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o be_v hereditary_a all_o which_o do_v manifest_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v unclean_a &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o can_v be_v no_o
give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 33_o 37._o they_o be_v these_o concern_v who_o the_o father_n will_n be_v as_o be_v give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v number_v by_o god_n 144000._o and_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v for_o his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n revel_v 13_o 8._o and_o 20_o 15._o see_v other_o particularity_n psal._n 87_o 5._o esai_n 43_o 1._o and_o 49_o 12._o and_o 19_o 18.24_o 25._o zeph_n 3_o 10._o so_o be_v they_o design_v to_o be_v these_o for_o who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v unquestionable_o all_o thing_n the_o elect_n who_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o 22._o further_a 11_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o person_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o pardon_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n nor_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o then_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26_o 28._o be_v not_o all_o these_o sin_n pardon_v virtual_o and_o fundamental_o or_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o actual_o be_v pardon_v in_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o pay_v for_o and_o equal_o in_o a_o virtual_a manner_n discharge_v in_o christ_n being_n actual_o discharge_v from_o that_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o actual_a disharge_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o man_n will_n man_n who_o willing_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v praise_v himself_o for_o the_o actual_a pardon_n and_o none_o else_o for_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a pardon_n than_o for_o other_o who_o never_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o actual_a forgiveness_n and_o yet_o forgiveness_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o moreover_o as_o to_o that_o condition_n whether_o do_v christ_n purchase_v it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v it_o than_o man_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o condition_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v no_o purchase_a mercy_n but_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o good_a lord_n free_a will_n for_o it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n and_o sing_v glory_n to_o himself_o for_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v and_o for_o obtain_v to_o himself_o actual_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o blessedness_n rom._n 4_o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o have_v not_o his_o own_o well_o dispose_v lord_n free_a will_n perform_v that_o condition_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v have_v never_o more_o advantage_v he_o than_o it_o do_v other_o that_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v clear_v it_o afterward_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o assign_v for_o the_o condition_n i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n know_v to_o who_o this_o grace_n will_v be_v give_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o know_v why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n equal_o for_o all_o when_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o many_o shall_v never_o get_v grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o his_o death_n shall_v redound_v to_o their_o actual_a pardon_n and_o justification_n what_o end_n or_o what_o advantage_n can_v we_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a redemption_n 23._o 12._o if_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o actual_a pardon_n &_o justification_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n then_o either_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v &_o justify_v or_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v a_o equal_a common_a &_o possible_a redemption_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a &_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v and_o actual_o justify_v for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v see_v he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o and_o a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o so_o that_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o must_v repentance_n be_v and_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a prince_n and_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o purchase_a legacy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o insure_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o his_o death_n have_v he_o gote_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v mat._n 28_o â—8_o joh._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27._o phil._n â—_o 9_o 10_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col_fw-fr 2_o 10._o &_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o ceâ—estials_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v belong_v in_o he_o ephes._n 1_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o nay_o paul_n tell_v we_o express_o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o all_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o his_o death_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7_o 2d_o and_o this_o testament_n be_v to_o have_v force_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o we_o have_v moreover_o see_v that_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o which_o faith_n &_o repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o intend_v in_o his_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o if_o it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o christ_n how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o ourselves_o for_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o farewell_n all_o prayer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o all_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 8._o and_o a_o consequent_a of_o elect_a love_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o with_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v
we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4_o so_o we_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1_o 5._o and_o adoption_n be_v not_o have_v without_o faith_n joh._n 1_o 12._o can_v we_o have_v actual_a redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o even_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v also_o in_o his_o blood_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a redemption_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v when_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o do_v he_o not_o purchase_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v such_o when_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o i._o c._n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o have_v we_o not_o faith_n also_o through_o he_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n name_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1_n 3_o rom._n 8_o 32_o 39_o luk._n 22_o 32._o 24._o again_o 13._o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o must_v certane_o be_v save_v but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v must_v certane_o be_v save_v be_v hence_o apparent_a 1._o that_o all_o who_o have_v save_v faith_n &_o repentance_n shall_v be_v save_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v &_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o have_v show_v above_o 2._o these_o who_o shall_v free_o get_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n must_v get_v salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n else_o signify_v nothing_o without_o that_o but_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v deliver_v shall_v get_v all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 32._o 3._o they_o who_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n must_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v will_v in_o due_a time_n have_v ground_n to_o say_v this_o rom._n 8_o 34_o 35_o 39_o 4._o all_o they_o to_o who_o charge_n nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o christ_n death_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o 5._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n intercee_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o christ_n intercede_v for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o 6._o all_o who_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n be_v as_o we_o show_v above_o one_o principal_a intend_a end_n of_o christ_n deatâ—_n 7._o all_o christ_n elect_v sheep_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o be_v show_v 8._o all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n love_n with_o the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v they_o for_o who_o câ—rist_n die_v joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o 15_o 1â—_n act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5_o 25._o 9_o all_o that_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v or_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 10._o all_o that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v have_v this_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 11._o all_o they_o who_o christ_n know_v &_o acknowledge_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 7_o 34._o but_o he_o know_v all_o they_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 14_o 1â—_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 12._o all_o for_o who_o christ_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v save_v see_v he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rome_n 4_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8_o 34._o 13._o all_o who_o shall_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o rom._n 6_o 5._o 14._o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 15._o all_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v such_o rev._n 1_o 5_o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o see_v worthy_a mr_n durham_n on_o the_o revel_n p._n 303._o 16._o if_o christ_n must_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o these_o he_o die_v for_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a esai_n 53_o 11._o 17._o all_o who_o christ_n shall_v justify_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v justify_v all_o who_o iniquity_n he_o bear_v esai_n 53_o 11._o thus_o be_v this_o sufficient_o prove_v 25._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a 14._o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n far_o less_o finâ—e_a we_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n why_o then_o be_v all_o thâ—s_n trouble_v make_v but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o consequence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o they_o will_v rational_o press_v this_o matter_n they_o shall_v evince_v that_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o make_v so_o much_o work_v about_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n so_o nor_o can_v they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o the_o word_n world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n all_o and_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o devil_n beast_n &_o senseless_a creature_n as_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o term_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v restrict_n these_o term_n to_o man_n because_o of_o other_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o restrick_v they_o also_o to_o the_o elect_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v we_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o devil_n a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o favour_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a favour_n among_o which_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n we_o find_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o scripture_n some_o be_v love_v some_o hate_a rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o some_o who_o he_o know_v some_o who_o he_o know_v not_o joh._n 10_o 14._o &_o 13_o 18._o mat._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o some_o choose_a and_o ordain_v to_o life_n other_o not_o but_o to_o wrath_n act._n 13_o 48._o rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 9_o 18._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 9_o some_o sheep_n other_o goat_n mat._n 25_o 32._o some_o on_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n other_o who_o he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o some_o his_o church_n other_o not_o act._n 20_o 28._o ephes._n 5_o 25._o some_o of_o the_o wâ—rld_n other_o nâ—t_a joh._n 17_o 9_o 10._o some_o his_o brethren_n other_o not_o heb._n two_o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o plain_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o people_n mat._n 1_o 21._o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
be_v challenge_v and_o rebuke_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o man_n as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n rom._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o goâ—pel_n shall_v pâ—rish_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 15._o 3._o what_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o thing_n do_v not_o their_o heart_n quake_v at_o such_o expression_n 9_o what_o more_o and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o produce_v its_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a effect_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o inward_a christ_n of_o which_o we_o only_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v and_o who_o we_o declare_v every_o where_o preach_v he_o and_o exhort_v all_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n bear_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o own_o maintain_v and_o preach_v who_o be_v call_v quaker_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o or_o be_v it_o only_o in_o their_o head_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o do_v ever_o pelagius_n more_o pelagianize_v than_o do_v this_o quaker_n or_o can_v there_o be_v anything_o imagine_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heathen_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o which_o be_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n then_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n be_v at_o all_o this_o pain_n and_o pain_n to_o travail_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o which_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v though_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n invent_v by_o satan_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o more_o direct_o cross_v and_o annull_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o overturn_v its_o very_a foundation_n 3._o the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v thereby_o but_o it_o no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n nay_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o plain_a contrary_n when_o it_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n till_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n &_o consequent_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o work_v salvation_n but_o also_o show_v that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v eye_n as_o its_o object_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n &_o providence_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o end_n because_o those_o work_n can_v declare_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v time_n of_o ignorance_n at_o which_o god_n wink_v act._n 17_o 30._o and_o time_n wherein_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v under_o ignorance_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o gospel_n do_v every_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o which_o this_o common_a light_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o â—nforme_v and_o that_o most_o imperfect_o of_o something_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n give_v to_o man_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n act._n 4_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17_o 3._o but_o shall_v we_o expatiat_fw-la here_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a pelagianism_n we_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n â—_o christ_n in_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o wherein_o paul_n labour_v strive_a according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o vers_fw-la 29._o nay_o before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n through_o death_n they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n chap._n 2.6_o and_o be_v in_o he_o circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o vers_n 11.12.13_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v their_o christ_n and_o theme_n be_v but_o the_o dim_a and_o dark_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v heathenisâ—_n preacher_n no_o gospel_n minister_n they_o be_v nature_n teacher_n and_o admirer_n and_o gospel_n subverter_n therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n shall_v keep_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o satan_n send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v soul_n 6._o the_o christ_n who_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n man_n our_o immanuel_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o fellow_n of_o god_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n do_v awake_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
&_o acquant_v with_o grief_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n who_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n who_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christ_n who_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o christ_n bear_v with_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o satisfy_v justice_n so_o that_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o yea_o against_o which_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_v 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o or_o obedience_n to_o this_o light_n do_v do_v ever_o this_o light_n teach_v or_o require_v of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n as_o plato_n seneca_n cicero_n pythagâ—ras_n and_o other_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v or_o at_o length_n exhibit_v and_o crucify_v be_v that_o light_n christ_n crucify_v and_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_a covenant_n what_o desperate_a mischievous_a madness_n be_v this_o what_o horrid_a abomination_n do_v these_o man_n preach_v &_o hold_v forth_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o light_n and_o if_o this_o effect_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o every_o man_n in_o no_o one_o person_n be_v this_o light_n resist_v and_o suppress_v and_o he_o need_v not_o preach_v and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o every_o man_n already_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o and_o arisen_a in_o hâ—m_n behold_v how_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n can_v hang_v together_o but_o be_v rope_n of_o sand_n yea_o cross_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o 9_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o heathen_n have_v a_o christ_n within_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n then_o all_o must_v be_v save_v for_o who_o ever_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v save_v o_o what_o devilish_a doctrine_n must_v this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v among_o people_n can_v broach_v more_o damnable_a and_o soul-destroying_a tenet_n than_o these_o be_v o_o what_o time_n be_v â—hesâ—_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o such_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o avow_v o_o woeful_a pagan_a preacher_n o_o hellish_a paganism_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n run_v and_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n 10._o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a hint_n what_o a_o dash_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n they_o have_v thereby_o do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o that_o know_v what_o true_a christianity_n mean_v and_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n seek_v to_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o exalt_v christ_n he_o do_v with_o the_o base_a unchristian_a socinian_o debase_v our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 83._o we_o desire_v not_o hereby_o to_o equalise_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o whâ—m_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n bodily_a nor_o as_o we_o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o present_a existence_n as_o some_o calumniate_v we_o ans._n unworthy_a man_n that_o there_fw-mi move_v such_o a_o objection_n and_o give_v so_o unsatisfy_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o o_o what_o abject_n of_o blasphemous_a pride_n must_v this_o gang_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi have_v such_o thought_n of_o themselves_o what_o and_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n equal_a no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o deity_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v use_v col._n 2_o 9_o be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o that_o use_v rom._n 1_o 20._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o bodily_a and_o will_v this_o miscreant_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o say_v he_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o himself_o call_v this_o seed_n christ_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o raise_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n bear_v in_o we_o what_o demented_a creature_n must_v these_o be_v who_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la sensical_o in_o these_o soul-maters_a he_o add_v as_o the_o top-mystery_n of_o their_o mischievous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o immediate_o dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o head_n we_o as_o the_o member_n he_o the_o vine_n we_o as_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v otherways_o and_o more_o exist_v in_o the_o trunk_n and_o root_n than_o in_o the_o wine_n branch_n so_o god_n dwell_v otherways_o in_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o we_o behold_v here_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o preference_n that_o christ_n gete_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mâ—er_a man_n as_o this_o quaker_n be_v only_a god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o branch_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v animate_v with_o one_o god_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v with_o one_o soul_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n more_o â—han_o this_o quaker_n have_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o be_v then_o the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o mediator_n where_o be_v our_o immanuâ—l_n how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1_o 14_o how_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 3_o where_o iâ—_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v col._n 1_o 15_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4_o where_o be_v he_o who_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o see_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 16_o thus_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o wherefore_o we_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n how_o can_v â—e_n have_v stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n act._n 2_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1_o 4_o with_o 4_o 25._o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v worth_a &_o efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n obedience_n and_o intercession_n act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 7_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o how_o can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n rome_n 3_o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o can_v he_o have_v
prisoner_n oâ—_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o v._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stout_a advocate_n for_o paganism_n 38._o then_o he_o cit_v rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n do_v sound_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n ans._n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30_o 14._o be_v clear_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v difference_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o that_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o moses_n teach_v these_o israelite_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o country_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o proselyte_n before_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v that_o benefit_n &_o so_o though_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o believe_v it_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n which_o quaker_n plead_v for_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n declare_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o spare_o reveal_v even_o to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o dispensation_n come_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o be_v vers_n 9_o that_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n or_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v also_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o where_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o send_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n then_z vers_n 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v then_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o inward_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n who_o whould_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o this_o preach_v gospel_n &_o say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thereof_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o sound_n be_v this_o be_v this_o a_o sound_n of_o something_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v fancy_v this_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n breathe_v no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v he_o then_o make_v out_o of_o this_o have_v the_o light_n within_o such_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n as_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o go_v far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v allude_v unto_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 19_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o universal_a preacher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a even_o these_o preacher_n be_v outward_a preacher_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o man_n not_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o seed_n or_o what_o they_o will_v call_v it_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n 39_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o as_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o fancy_n but_o though_o many_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declare_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o perfect_o contradict_v this_o man_n dream_n yet_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v hereof_o vers_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o have_v late_o clear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n we_o take_v it_o it_o can_v no_o way_n favour_v this_o man_n dream_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n and_o mere_a natural_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n universal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n turk_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o and_o with_o it_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o call_v this_o seed_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o very_a property_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n doubtless_o quaker_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o light_n can_v know_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o design_n but_o we_o hear_v blasphemy_n too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n do_v this_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n within_o for_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o god_n must_v these_o quaker_n dream_n of_o will_v they_o exalt_v this_o light_n within_o above_o god_n o_o horrid_a blasphemer_n nay_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o light_n that_o which_o be_v say_v esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v purchase_v procure_v and_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
4_o 11._o that_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o yet_o he_o and_o be_v brethren_n be_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o particular_a soul_n till_o we_o all_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o ultimat_fw-la end_n be_v attain_v here_o and_o further_o we_o tell_v above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n comparative_a and_o in_o part_n here_o attainable_a and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 11._o but_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o exclude_v all_o increase_n and_o growth_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 3._o not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o exclude_v all_o sin_n he_o add_v pag._n 158._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.17_o answ._n yes_o and_o they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n give_v full_a instruction_n and_o information_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o himself_o teach_v above_o so_o that_o the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n needs_o to_o hearken_v to_o no_o dream_n enthusiasm_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v god_n will_n how_o do_v our_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a be_v not_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o useless_a and_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n if_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v answ._n so_o say_v crellius_n the_o socinian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2._o if_o saint_n pray_v for_o a_o sinless_a state_n here_o they_o pray_v without_o warrant_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o pray_v so_o without_o faith_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o of_o crellius_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinless_a state_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n here_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o nay_o while_o they_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o it_o epaphras_n not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v col._n 4_o 12._o to_o labour_n fervent_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o hang_v upon_o no_o man_n as_o to_o their_o christian_a conduct_n but_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v always_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o paul_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12_o 13._o be_v clear_a against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n so_o that_o thâ—re_o be_v yet_o some_o shortcome_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o he_o show_v not_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n they_o will_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v grow_v until_o it_o attain_v its_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o thes._n 5_o 23._o which_o make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n 24._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o reason_v thus_o pag._n 158._o §_o 7._o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n why_o so_o for_o these_o two_o opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n be_v respective_o ferment_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v see_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o ans._n this_o argument_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o ferment_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o principle_n nor_o give_v up_o thereunto_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o full_a will_n consent_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o saife_n to_o call_v all_o not_o yet_o justify_v reprobat_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o this_o man_n opinion_n tend_v to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job._n 9_o 3._o &_o 4â—_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o flesh_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o contrare_fw-la to_o that_o jam._n 2_o 10._o he_o who_o trangress_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 3_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 21_o &_o 3_o 10._o further_a say_n he_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v just_a who_o sin_v in_o all_o his_o action_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v calleâ—_n just_a before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n because_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o sanctification_n such_o may_v be_v call_v just_a because_o of_o integrity_n sincerity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n &_o because_o of_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o man_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v sinless_a for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o denomination_n but_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n be_v donominate_v by_o the_o accident_n that_o adher_v ans._n yet_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o mix_v and_o god_n give_v the_o denomination_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o sometime_o shall_v be_v the_o lesser_a part_n he_o ask_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n the_o sanctify_a and_o purify_a one_o ans._n even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o run_v daily_o to_o the_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v anything_o distinct_a from_o nature_n second_v with_o and_o corroborate_v by_o fleshly_a imagination_n strong_a and_o proud_a fancy_n raise_v and_o raâ—ified_v brain_n delude_a mind_n and_o perturbate_v affection_n together_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o devil_n act_v move_a and_o carry_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o his_o own_o corrupt_a end_n all_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o their_o state_v and_o fix_v opposition_n to_o and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o preachment_n and_o scribble_n for_o though_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o active_a indefatigable_a and_o industrious_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o proselyte_n back_o to_o paganism_n and_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o hieght_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v to_o every_o consider_v person_n that_o there_o be_v something_o strong_a than_o corrupt_a nature_n act_v and_o drive_a they_o even_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o work_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o for_o preacher_n these_o be_v and_o whether_o their_o talker_n or_o our_o preacher_n be_v most_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o we_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o minister_n in_o their_o preach_n shall_v act_v as_o christian_n &_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a dependence_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a and_o approve_a mean_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o assistance_n or_o shall_v wait_v for_o and_o expect_v immediate_a impulse_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o immediate_o excite_v prompt_v act_v move_v &_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v thus_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o mere_a organ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v though_o i_o know_v the_o quaker_n will_n arrogat_fw-la this_o last_o way_n unto_o themselves_o and_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o call_v for_o yet_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v this_o last_o to_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o this_o will_v render_v all_o previous_a pain_n labour_n study_v and_o read_v even_o of_o the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 2._o paul_n can_v not_o then_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o care_n have_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a person_n who_o will_v faithful_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o people_n if_o all_o must_v be_v do_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o as_o must_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v no_o charge_n from_o man_n nor_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o their_o teach_a according_o 4._o nor_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v for_o timothy_n may_v have_v reply_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o must_v receive_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o i_o can_v put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o 5._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v that_o command_n vers_fw-la ii_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a 6._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o reply_n i_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v all_o null_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n for_o not_o nelect_v the_o gift_n for_o meditation_n for_o hee_v the_o doctrine_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o preacher_n as_o may_v and_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o labour_v painful_o till_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n with_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o rower_n with_o oar_n see_v leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o &_o 16_o 16_o gal._n 4_o 11._o phil._n 2_o 16._o 2_o thes._n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 6_o 8._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o goâ—_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v inspire_a move_v and_o immediate_o influence_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v 9_o nor_o be_v there_o place_n for_o that_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n for_o timothy_n may_v have_v say_v i_o must_v only_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o 10._o nor_o for_o that_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o may_v not_o use_v it_o as_o i_o will_v but_o must_v do_v all_o as_o immediate_o act_v 11._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o
be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v it_o and_o withal_o have_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v give_v this_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v own_o this_o ordinance_n by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o rub_v shame_n on_o these_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o defate_n all_o their_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o machination_n amen_n 4._o it_o be_v time_n now_o we_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o harangue_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 165._o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o disput_v about_o the_o sacrament_n than_o about_o any_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o good_a man_n so_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o christianity_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a disput_n &_o to_o end_v all_o these_o many_o controversy_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o altogether_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n all_o controversy_n in_o christianity_n may_v cease_v and_o we_o may_v live_v all_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o pagan_n such_o a_o short_a cut_n have_v this_o man_n find_v out_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o by_o become_v all_o pagan_n and_o yet_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v a_o wild_a man_n for_o ismael-like_a his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o for_o all_o those_o who_o upon_o each_o side_n maintain_v these_o controversy_n do_v own_o their_o be_v &_o will_v defend_v the_o same_o against_o he_o &_o many_o of_o their_o controversy_n thereabouts_o speak_v out_o their_o care_n to_o maintain_v this_o ordinance_n 5._o he_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n exception_n at_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v a_o term_n find_v in_o scripture_n so_o tender_a will_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n read_v he_o of_o his_o introversion_n a_o very_a great_a matter_n with_o he_o where_o read_v he_o of_o fermentation_n of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o socinian_o for_o this_o exception_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o also_o he_o must_v except_v against_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o move_v debate_n about_o a_o word_n especial_o for_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o thing_n know_v he_o not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n but_o that_o use_n rule_v that_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o name_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o scripture_n term_v find_v that_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o debate_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o debate_n will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n we_o use_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v scripture_n term_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 12._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o that_o debate_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n import_v by_o the_o name_n this_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v either_o confer_v or_o only_o signify_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n no_o sure_a if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n whereby_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o real_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v to_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n far_o less_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n their_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v this_o definition_n think_v he_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o good_a work_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 14._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o profane_a man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o do_v seal_v believer_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n inward_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o abide_v there_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o real_a pawn_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v and_o be_v outward_a seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o the_o true_a believer_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o represent_v it_o but_o as_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n his_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o so_o believer_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o goâ—_n col._n 2_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o though_o wicked_a person_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o they_o become_v no_o seal_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o exhibit_v the_o benefit_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quite_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n §_o 3._o the_o prove_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o ans._n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n yet_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20_o 22._o nor_o that_o extraordinary_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v act._n 1_o 5_o as_o not_o be_v here_o understand_v because_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o adduce_v to_o press_v a_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o baptism_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o baptism_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v one_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n administer_v and_o have_v the_o samâ—_n end_n and_o use_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n unto_o who_o paul_n be_v here_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v hereby_o the_o bare_a outward_a element_n abstract_v from_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v or_o from_o its_o end_n and_o use_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n include_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o or_o the_o ordinance_n with_o its_o end_n and_o use_n but_o our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o will_v make_v two_o baptism_n while_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n because_o sometime_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o real_o
defate_n they_o change_v the_o question_n vers_fw-la 23_o 26_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 3._o their_o war_n against_o the_o nation_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o inward_a war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n answ._n 1_o this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o what_o say_v this_o to_o the_o war_n among_o themselves_o or_o betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n this_o be_v say_v by_o saltmarsh_n the_o familist_n before_o now_o he_o say_v 4._o something_o be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 26._o which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a notion_n of_o socinian_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v any_o new_a precept_n while_o as_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o weaken_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o do_v only_o vindicate_v the_o last_a moral_a law_n from_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v manifest_a 7._o to_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o defence_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o by_o obedience_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o answer_v but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n change_v but_o from_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n perpetual_o oblige_v law_n and_o be_v not_o weaken_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o alteration_n grace_n make_v in_o we_o to_o a_o 3_o argum._n take_v from_o john_n baptist_n not_o disprove_v of_o war_n in_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3_o 14._o he_o answer_v what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o johns_n but_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n john_n be_v not_o that_o prophet_n yet_o john_n do_v prohibit_v they_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o soldier_n to_o wit_n violence_n and_o deceit_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o war_n answ._n 1_o though_o john_n be_v not_o that_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o will_v have_v teach_v repentance_n from_o war_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o even_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o centurion_n at_o who_o faith_n he_o marvel_v save_v he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n luk._n 7_o 9_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o centurion_n shall_v war_v no_o more_o and_o mat._n 22._o he_o bid_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n among_o which_o thing_n be_v tribute_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n be_v pay_v but_o if_o war_n have_v simple_o be_v unlawful_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v this_o for_o that_o end_n 3._o he_o foâ—baâ—_n they_o to_o use_v violence_n or_o deceit_n towards_o friend_n to_o use_v any_o rapine_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n prescribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o wage_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o their_o action_n against_o enemy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o enemy_n why_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v wage_n the_o roman_a law_n though_o they_o allow_v soldier_n to_o take_v prey_n from_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o friend_n nor_o suffer_v the_o take_n so_o much_o as_o a_o chicken_n or_o eâ—ge_n see_v what_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o may_v consult_v calvin_n also_o on_o the_o place_n who_o express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o think_v that_o john_n here_o prescribe_v to_o rude_a person_n what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a perfection_n see_v his_o work_n be_v to_o fit_v they_o perfect_o for_o his_o master_n and_o that_o they_o load_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o sacrilegious_a calumny_n that_o will_v thus_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o humane_a command_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v destroy_v what_o his_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o without_o the_o sword_n law_n die_v and_o justice_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n without_o soldier_n maintain_v peace_n 8._o to_o our_o arg._n take_v from_o that_o centurion_n mention_v mat._n 8_o 5_o and_o he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 10._o he_o may_v have_v add_v another_o instance_n act._n 13_o 12._o he_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n answ._n but_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o their_o not_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o not_o enjoin_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o their_o christian_a state_n as_o for_o what_o hâ—_n cire_v out_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o legio_n fulminatrix_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o christian_n and_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o war_n to_o that_o luk._n 22_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o origen_n interprete_v the_o word_n mystical_o and_o himself_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o two_o be_v enough_o will_v not_o have_v the_o rest_n sell_v their_o garment_n to_o buy_v sword_n but_o however_o say_v he_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n then_o the_o quaker_n conclusion_n must_v be_v good_a whatever_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o disciple_n say_v they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o metal_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o allegory_n here_o nor_o have_v we_o warrant_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o that_o occasion_n as_o if_o christ_n after_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v for_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o master_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a 9_o to_o that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v private_a revenge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prohibit_v subject_n under_o the_o command_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o magistrate_n to_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o land_n life_n wife_n child_n and_o good_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o himself_o shall_v love_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o not_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o subject_n shall_v obey_v christ._n answ._n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o lawful_a warn_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v pag._n 370._o as_o concern_v the_o present_a magistrate_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n yet_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n we_o grant_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o yet_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o aftâ—r_n christ_n resurrection_n but_o because_o as_o yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o rudiment_n answ._n 1_o he_o take_v that_o here_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o war_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o a_o law_n peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o when_o this_o law_n be_v first_o make_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o can_v he_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o any_o person_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_a be_v it_o lawful_a now_o to_o use_v circumcision_n or_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o such_o ceremony_n will_v he_o say_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o become_v quaker_n or_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pitch_n